they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
in_o perpetual_a continency_n s._n augustin_n add_v baronius_n far_o who_o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o faustus_n and_o exact_o answer_v his_o objection_n do_v not_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a these_o last_o act_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thecla_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o last_o act_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o true_a thing_n in_o these_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o reject_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o one_o part_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o the_o false_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v this_o work_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o that_o thecla_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o share_n in_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o act_n that_o she_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o s._n jerom_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v read_v they_o ib._n hieron_n ib._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pauli_n &_o theclae_fw-la say_v this_o father_n &_o totam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la leonis_fw-la fabulam_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la computamus_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o relation_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o some_o under_o their_o name_n some_o false_a act_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o these_o title_n the_o travel_n of_o peter_n the_o travel_n of_o john_n the_o travel_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o also_o call_v in_o general_a the_o itinerary_n or_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v they_o endeavour_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o action_n in_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o supposititious_a and_o apocryphal_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v none_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n luke_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o sectary_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n paul_n absolute_o condemn_v this_o history_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n his_o faithful_a companion_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o ebionite_n who_o treat_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostate_n see_v that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 16._o compose_v new_a one_o which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o calumny_n against_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o s_o luke_n they_o invent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fable_n to_o render_v this_o holy_a apostle_n odious_a and_o they_o give_v they_o out_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n to_o write_v against_o the_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o old_a law._n ibid._n law._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v epiphanius_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n the_o encratites_n or_o severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n load_v s._n paul_n also_o with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o reproach_n and_o entire_o reject_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o manichean_o who_o esteem_v their_o patriarch_n manichee_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o declare_v 3._o declare_v si_fw-mi illos_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la adventus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la immissum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o act_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o which_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichee_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tertul._n lib._n 5._o adv_n mare_fw-la c._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_v 51._o mark_v quaedam_fw-la barnabae_n acta_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la nebulone_fw-it scripta_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la magno_fw-la applausu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n chap._n 51._o numer_n 51._o which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o baronius_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_o forge_v be_v also_o contrary_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n paul._n the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o author_n and_o since_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v to_o particular_a church_n who_o read_v they_o public_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n too_o critical_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o order_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v place_v as_o to_o their_o distribution_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n this_o will_v cause_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v diligent_o examine_v this_o matter_n that_o though_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n rom._n joann_n chrys_n praef._n hom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v first_o there_o be_v clear_a proof_n that_o the_o two_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v before_o it_o this_o learned_a bishop_n believe_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n this_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a prophecy_n theodoret_n who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a after_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o he_o often_o epitomize_v allege_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n paul._n david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n praef._n in_o epist_n paul._n as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n have_v write_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o afterward_o have_v put_v they_o into_o what_o method_n they_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v so_o in_o
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
the_o canon_n to_o which_o those_o section_n do_v answer_v be_v mark_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o letter_n last_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o eusebius_n for_o distinguish_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rob._n stephen_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o a_o small_a stroke_n which_o be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o mark_v the_o small_a section_n all_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o consult_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o our_o latin_a bibles_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o small_a section_n be_v find_v as_o well_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o section_n be_v mark_v by_o our_o common_a figure_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o roman_a figure_n i._o ii_o iii_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n who_o write_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n to_o commit_v no_o fault_n by_o put_v some_o letter_n for_o other_o indeed_o in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_o help_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o section_n if_o we_o consult_v for_o example_n the_o ten_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o mark_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o which_o be_v include_v in_o those_o twelve_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o that_o those_o two_o section_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n by_o those_o who_o read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o those_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v upon_o some_o other_o ground_n that_o those_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n mark_v before_o eusebius_n marianus_n victorius_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n work_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o father_n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n mark_v the_o 234_o section_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o 235_o section_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o mark_v 233_o section_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o 233_o section_n which_o be_v the_o last_o do_v answer_n to_o these_o word_n at_o illae_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o v._n 8._o as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o st._n mark._n this_o be_v insinuate_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o this_o last_o chapter_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n he_o understand_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o small_a section_n as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_v in_o some_o manuscript_n or_o that_o according_a to_o other_o manuscript_n it_o do_v include_v many_o however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o marianus_n do_v observe_v a_o uniformity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o do_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o section_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n than_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o apostle_n basle_n edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n be_v more_o exact_a upon_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o section_n 1526._o apud_fw-la frob._n ann_n 1526._o viz._n 235._o mark_v in_o both_o those_o place_n therein_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o place_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o division_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n into_o several_a lesson_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o they_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n although_o these_o lesson_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o chapter_n if_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v for_o title_n or_o a_o great_a section_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o some_o author_n have_v do_v there_o be_v few_o lesson_n than_o title_n or_o great_a section_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n where_o these_o lesson_n be_v mark_v exact_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n be_v insert_v to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o one_o lesson_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o those_o manuscript_n copy_n not_o only_o the_o summary_n of_o section_n call_v title_n or_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a amanuensis_n have_v draw_v observation_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o their_o church_n bibles_n and_o of_o they_o they_o compose_v a_o table_n call_v synaxarion_n which_o they_o place_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n see_v this_o do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o critic_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o that_o distinction_n of_o different_a lesson_n relate_v to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a alteration_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n they_o have_v take_v away_o for_o example_n in_o certain_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a particle_n whenever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o lesson_n they_o have_v also_o change_v some_o relative_n pronoun_n into_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v also_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a to_o put_v proper_a name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o the_o transcriber_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o caution_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v multiply_v various_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o necessity_n when_o that_o happen_v we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o new_a lesson_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v be_v well_o accept_v by_o the_o public_a and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n though_o by_o common_a mistake_n subject_v to_o the_o slavish_a drudgery_n of_o word_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pedant_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a use_n throu_fw-fr the_o universal_a course_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a assistant_n to_o the_o art_n and_o science_n even_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o theology_n law_n and_o medicine_n this_o art_n the_o admirable_a industry_n of_o our_o author_n have_v so_o apply_v to_o theology_n as_o to_o render_v the_o most_o hard_a dry_a and_o unpleasant_a subject_n no_o less_o delightful_a than_o profitable_a he_o have_v converse_v with_o so_o many_o book_n and_o
or_o translate_v these_o arabic_a gospel_n have_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o other_o arabic_a edition_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n or_o of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a imitation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n however_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v with_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o present_a prefix_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v annex_v they_o thereunto_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gospel_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v put_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o mss._n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o three_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n we_o read_v in_o two_o of_o these_o manuscript_n 2248._o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2869._o &_o 2248._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 2872._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o luke_n a_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n which_o signify_v literal_o good_a news_n be_v take_v here_o for_o preach_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v entitle_v this_o gospel_n syr._n nou._n test_n syr._n the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o matthew_n the_o arabic_a version_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o syriack_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arabic_a word_n that_o signify_v preach_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n according_a to_o mark_n as_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o nice_o explain_v they_o imagine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v put_v these_o title_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n nor_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o have_v only_o write_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a subtlety_n for_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o phrygian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n beza_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o excessive_o transport_v against_o castalio_n about_o the_o version_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o s._n mark_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o title_n of_o castalio_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v strict_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o simple_a scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n auctor_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o scriptor_n they_o that_o affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v their_o gospel_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a collection_n that_o their_o disciple_n have_v make_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o master_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v at_o one_o stroke_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n castalio_n who_o profess_v rather_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o ill_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o nicety_n of_o beza_n matth._n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n and_o that_o he_o have_v remark_v after_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n this_o observation_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o syriack_n version_n the_o arabic_a except_o the_o copy_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o alter_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o latin_a the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a all_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n apol._n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n in_o apol._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o be_v call_v gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n act_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n four_o book_n of_o xenophon_n extant_a wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n xenophontis_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la socratis_n memoratu_fw-la dignis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cite_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n tryph._n just_a mar._n in_o dial._n count_v tryph._n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o write_n that_o have_v be_v call_v gospel_n than_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o gospel_n we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v they_o there_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n erasmus_n who_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conclude_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o this_o reason_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o greek_a perform_v it_o for_o person_n that_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o language_n aught_o to_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o illyricus_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o s._n matthew_n shall_v design_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o people_n and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o speak_v greek_n or_o chaldaick_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o far_o off_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o protestant_n be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v after_o erasmus_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o babylon_n and_o have_v only_o a_o little_a alter_v it_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v rather_o in_o greek_a than_o in_o another_o language_n but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o argue_v concern_v the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n to_o who_o s._n matthew_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o since_o those_o people_n speak_v chaldaick_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o language_n on_o these_o ground_n all_o antiquity_n have_v rely_v when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n he_o oppose_v moreover_o that_o s._n macthew_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v illyricus_n that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o their_o language_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v reason_n draw_v from_o expediency_n against_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o many_o jew_n of_o palestine_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v this_o gospel_n with_o they_o in_o write_v but_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o like_a reason_n allege_v by_o illyricus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v for_o example_n that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v be_v true_o persuade_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v translate_v it_o than_o the_o greek_a now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o protestant_n call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fact_n that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sacred_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n since_o we_o have_v it_o in_o greek_a in_o a_o state_n sufficient_o perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n be_v not_o preserve_v be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v primary_o write_v have_v not_o long_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n wherein_o the_o greek_a tongue_n flourish_v have_v always_o endure_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o last_o church_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o chamierus_n 8._o chamier_n panstrat_n lib._n 11_o c._n 8._o n._n 8._o who_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o negligence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n worth_a the_o observe_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o entire_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o take_v their_o original_n from_o the_o first_o nazarenes_n or_o christian_n of_o judaea_n continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o ebionite_n who_o alter_v it_o in_o some_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o alteration_n it_o may_v always_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n especial_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o latin._n the_o other_o christian_n neglect_v it_o because_o beside_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o consider_v the_o nazarenes_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o half_n christian_n that_o still_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o reject_v the_o ebionite_n as_o heretic_n illyricus_n add_v far_a to_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o publican_n be_v either_o half_a a_o grecian_a or_o a_o roman_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n than_o in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o who_o mother-tongue_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n shall_v have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o language_n for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v simple_a reason_n of_o conveniency_n to_o manifest_v and_o clear_a matter_n of_o fact._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o certain_a latin_a word_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o he_o think_v to_o a_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o a_o man_n that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a because_o the_o grecian_n have_v more_o intercourse_n with_o the_o latin_n than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o these_o latin_a word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n than_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n beside_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v adopt_v divers_a latin_a word_n into_o their_o language_n this_o same_o principle_n may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v another_o objection_n that_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n petrus_n which_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n if_o this_o apostle_n say_v illyricus_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o petrus_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o greek_n interpreter_n that_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n petrus_n last_o he_o object_n that_o s._n matthew_n epitomize_v with_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o chap._n twelve_o of_o his_o
jerusalem_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n which_o be_v consequent_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n since_o this_o word_n be_v chaldaick_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o their_o field_n burying-place_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v expressy_a in_o the_o act_n 1.19_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o this_o field_n be_v call_v haceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v why_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o these_o three_o language_n be_v then_o speak_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o persuade_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v only_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o jew_n when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v also_o present_a at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n do_v understand_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n he_o demand_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nevertheless_o he_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n wherein_o he_o say_v tob._n say_v quia_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la chaldaeorum_n lingua_fw-la sermoni_fw-la hebraico_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la loquacem_fw-la reperiens_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la laborem_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la expressit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o accito_fw-la notario_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la exposui_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o tob._n that_o in_o translate_n this_o book_n from_o chaldaick_n into_o latin_a he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o speak_v hebrew_a and_o chaldaic_a very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o latin_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o in_o hebrew_n term_n this_o jew_n speak_v hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o he_o speak_v chaldaick_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o which_o they_o write_v their_o book_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o babylon_n the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o massora_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o chaldaick_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n have_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o those_o country_n for_o many_o age_n since_o but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o language_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o parthian_n with_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o introduce_v into_o those_o place_n the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a language_n though_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n these_o last_o write_v book_n in_o spanish_a and_o portugaise_n although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o flemish_a tongue_n be_v speak_v they_o have_v also_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o spanish_a their_o book_n of_o peayer_n call_v seder_n tephiloth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o orden_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la furthermore_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fruitless_a dispute_n pure_o about_o word_n mr._n vossius_fw-la shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o call_v the_o language_n that_o be_v style_v hebrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chaldaic_a rather_o than_o syriack_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o he_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o have_v call_v it_o syriack_n or_o syra_n chaldaick_n obj._n chaldaick_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la lingua_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la forsan_fw-la neotericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la expedire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la accuratè_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la barbaris_fw-la &_o monstrosis_n utantur_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n this_o language_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o monstrous_a word_n to_o wave_v the_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o permit_v to_o any_o that_o will_v express_v something_o new_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o criticism_n to_o invent_v new_a word_n that_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v name_v hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o even_o chaldaic_a for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a they_o that_o have_v use_v these_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v barbarous_a have_v be_v person_n very_o skilful_a in_o these_o language_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n when_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o authorize_v the_o barbarous_a word_n of_o syro-chaldaick_a quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la say_v he_o syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v indifferent_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o call_v syriack_n that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_a be_v singular_a herein_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a of_o late_a to_o reject_v this_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o he_o have_v already_o approve_v in_o his_o other_o work_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n he_o demand_v in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n become_v syriack_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o chaldaick_n if_o he_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o syriack_n with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v expert_a in_o these_o language_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v if_o he_o right_o apprehend_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o question_n that_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o name_n to_o avoid_v all_o the_o trifle_a and_o insignificant_a circumstance_n to_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v purposely_o have_v recourse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o offer_v at_o lest_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o george_n amira_n a_o learned_a maronite_n who_o have_v publish_v at_o rome_n a_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o have_v entitle_v his_o book_n a_o syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n grammar_n chald._n georgii_n amirae_fw-la gramm_n syr._n sive_fw-la chald._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o work_n that_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v this_o he_o confirm_v at_o the_o
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o write_v history_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n grotius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la script_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la si_fw-mi lucas_n divino_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dictante_fw-la sva_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la inde_fw-la potiùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la testibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la paulum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribendis_fw-la nullo_n ipsi_fw-la dictante_fw-la afflatu_fw-la opus_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n lucae_n libri_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la quia_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la soriptos_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la maximi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la judicavit_fw-la grot._n vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n eccl._n tit_n de_fw-fr can._n script_n if_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o critic_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o inspiration_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o take_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v no_o need_n he_o further_a say_v of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v the_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o write_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v canonical_a not_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v judge_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o godly_a man_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o in_o his_o work_n against_o rivetus_n who_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n as_o be_v impious_a he_o do_v there_o affirm_v 723._o affirm_v neque_fw-la esdras_n neque_fw-la lucas_n prophetae_fw-la fuere_fw-la sed_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n &_o prudentes_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la vellent_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la se_fw-la sinerent_fw-la dixitne_n lucas_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la dominus_fw-la scribe_n grot._fw-la riu._n apolog._n discuss_v pag._n 723._o that_o esdras_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o grave_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o do_v further_a affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o write_v spinosa_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a where_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n but_o he_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la num_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la &_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n jeremias_n &_o alii_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la privati_fw-la vel_fw-la doctores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la scripserint_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o as_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o other_o have_v do_v he_o do_v allege_v that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la stilum_fw-la attendere_fw-la volumus_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it prophetiae_fw-la alienissimum_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la erat_fw-la ubique_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la èx_fw-la dei_fw-la edicto_fw-la loqui_fw-la nempe_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la ait_fw-fr deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o c._n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la videtur_fw-la locum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la concionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la continebant_fw-la spin._n ibid._n if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o style_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o write_v as_o particular_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a which_o he_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o grotius_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o god_n order_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o in_o their_o letter_n which_o contain_v revelation_n this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n have_v be_v late_o renew_v in_o two_o letter_n publish_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o letter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o new_a explication_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o those_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v a_o history_n and_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o write_v prophecy_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o luke_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o style_n which_o grotius_n do_v call_v prophetical_a yet_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v they_o prophetical_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o book_n be_v be_v inspire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indict_v by_o god_n word_n for_o word_n the_o false_a idea_n that_o those_o author_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n make_v they_o embrace_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o well_o judaical_a as_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n although_o they_o be_v inspire_v they_o continue_v to_o be_v man_n still_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n as_o other_o men._n i_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o inspiration_n to_o put_v in_o record_n such_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v in_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n nevertheless_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o care_n and_o exactness_n in_o pen_v their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v can_v grotius_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o he_o can_v do_v see_v those_o very_a doctor_n have_v clear_o maintain_v it_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o history_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o remember_v they_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n papias_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n papias_n do_v produce_v in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v oblige_v grotius_n and_o spinosa_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o own_v no_o
he_o will_v express_v what_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n although_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n learned_a the_o greek_a language_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n he_o do_v allege_v after_o origen_n that_o st._n paul_n ibid._n paul_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la miremur_fw-la in_o apostolo_n si_fw-la utatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nutritus_fw-la cum_fw-la virgilius_n alter_fw-la homerus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la patriae_fw-la suae_fw-la sequens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la frigus_fw-la appellet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n use_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o likewise_o he_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v no_o surprise_a thing_n see_v virgil_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n that_o father_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a freedom_n of_o st._n paul_n style_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o what_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n 7._o time_n malè_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la auctores_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ostentant_fw-la quà m_fw-la nimis_fw-la isti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n paul_n by_o answer_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o despise_v that_o apostle_n because_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o eloquence_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o origen_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v st._n paul_n solecism_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n cap._n 4._o that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testamment_n have_v in_o his_o preach_v and_o not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n show_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apology_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n against_o those_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n see_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o orator_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n further_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v be_v good_a greek_a only_o the_o symmetry_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o always_o accommodate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o deliver_v they_o in_o term_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n or_o latin_a we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o greek_a or_o latin._n we_o need_v only_o for_o example_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v there_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a genius_n when_o it_o be_v even_o suppose_a that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a greek_a and_o latin._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n those_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o their_o comprehend_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o st._n jerome_n who_o understand_v both_o language_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n to_o explain_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o their_o style_n rather_o than_o accuse_v they_o of_o solecism_n and_o barbarism_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o frequent_o transcribe_v indeed_o he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o st._n paul_n thought_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a author_n who_o he_o sometime_o quote_v but_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o eloquent_a discourse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n compose_v of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr academia_n &_o lyceo_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la vili_fw-la plebe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n common_o draw_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o christianity_n begin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_o call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n after_o they_o be_v first_o disperse_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o very_a language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v also_o pure_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o call_v hebrew_n these_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o they_o join_v gloss_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v those_o grecian_n who_o be_v jew_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n these_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o interpretation_n they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v no_o other_o book_n in_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o always_o maintain_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o continue_v to_o read_v it_o in_o hebrew_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o rite_n the_o dutch_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o holland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v call_v spanish_n and_o dutch_a because_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o their_o book_n be_v write_v have_v be_v call_v in_o this_o age_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n this_o language_n be_v greek_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n as_o we_o still_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o spanish_a jew_n have_v compose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o spanish_a language_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o other_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n they_o be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o continual_o mix_v therewith_o some_o hebrew_n or_o half_a hebrew_n word_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o vulgar_a language_n have_v also_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o call_v this_o language_n hellenistick_n because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vossius_fw-la who_o frequent_o frame_v maxim_n which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n do_v allege_v that_o those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o favour_v the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n do_v often_o judge_v of_o thing_n mere_o by_o grammatical_a notion_n without_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n concern_v whether_o those_o notion_n do_v or_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o in_o profane_a as_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o speak_v greek_a and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n he_o think_v that_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o law_n be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o their_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o pay_v tribute_n with_o good_a will._n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n or_o greek_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o many_o other_o father_n do_v not_o by_o those_o grecian_n understand_v any_o other_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n whereas_o the_o rest_n speak_v the_o chaldee_n or_o babylonish_n tongue_n st._n luke_n say_v oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a apost_n former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n call_v they_o greek_n or_o hellenist_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v not_o common_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o hebrew_n language_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o speak_v greek_a the_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v own_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o which_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n for_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o salmasius_n and_o after_o he_o crojus_fw-la have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o new_a language_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v chimerical_a see_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a dialect_n the_o former_a have_v express_o write_v two_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_a one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr hellenisticâ_fw-la commentarius_fw-la and_o another_o funus_fw-la linguae_fw-la hellenisticae_fw-la he_o do_v real_o in_o these_o two_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o language_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o several_a place_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a dialect_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o all_o salmasius_n long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a greek_a dialect_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n further_o see_v we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o on_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n do_v signify_v greek_a and_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n proper_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la hellenist_n than_o hellenist_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o prohibition_n that_o julian_n lay_v on_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o jul._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 1._o adv_n jul._n he_o who_o make_v this_o law_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o attic_a dialect_n but_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v we_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o true_a hellenist_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n and_o this_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o first_o call_v this_o language_n the_o hellenistick_a do_v it_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n hellenist_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v write_v otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o hebraism_n in_o that_o version_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o hellenistick_a version_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n hellenistick_n mere_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o hebraism_n but_o because_o it_o be_v greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n there_o may_v be_v any_o name_n choose_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v on_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a dispute_n now_o salmasius_n do_v in_o his_o two_o book_n suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o manifest_o establish_v the_o language_n which_o some_o critic_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a he_o assure_v we_o for_o example_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a very_o well_o hellenist_n well_o nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la reddere_fw-la curassent_v longè_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la graecatiorem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hebraismis_n totidemque_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la potuissent_fw-la edere_fw-la translationem_fw-la hebraismi_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la vertendi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la verbis_fw-la alligat_fw-la qui_fw-la sensa_fw-la non_fw-la exprimere_fw-la contentus_fw-la
〈◊〉_d joann_n croj._n sacr._n ob_v in_o n._n t._n c._n 34._o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hellenist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v hebraize_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o two._n for_o heinsius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v not_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o hellenist_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n ordinary_o use_v it_o in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o and_o therefore_o crojus_fw-la do_v no_o less_o than_o salmasius_n dispute_v about_o word_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconveniency_n we_o shall_v call_v that_o language_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jews-hellenists_a who_o vulgar_a language_n be_v the_o greek_a speak_v that_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n see_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o they_o philon_n for_o example_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n speak_v greek_n very_o well_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n that_o come_v near_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n although_o those_o hellenist_n write_v some_o particular_a work_n in_o pure_a greek_a which_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o book_n see_v in_o these_o work_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o arabic_a persian_a spanish_a and_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v pure_a hebraism_n own_v to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o although_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v jew_n who_o speak_v those_o language_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o scrupulous_a adhere_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n believe_v that_o the_o jews-hellenists_a do_v read_v no_o other_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o even_o salmasius_n who_o declare_v himself_o very_o much_o against_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o 146_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o narrow_o enough_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o show_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o yet_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a critic_n test_n critic_n quin_n &_o inter_fw-la hellenistas_n ad_fw-la septimi_fw-la usque_fw-la seculi_fw-la initium_fw-la liturgia_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la peragebatur_fw-la non_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la lectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mose_n &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versione_n fiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_n constitutione_n 146._o lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a vet._n &_o nou._n test_n depend_v on_o that_o emperor_n novel_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o office_n do_v use_v the_o greek_a language_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v read_v no_o other_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n until_o that_o time_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n grotius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hellenist_n apost_n hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeorum_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la alexandria_n &_o vicinis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vixissent_fw-la anteà _fw-la morem_fw-la inde_fw-la retinuerant_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripta_fw-la legendi_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la mos_fw-la mansit_fw-la ad_fw-la justiniani_n tempora_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_n 146._o grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n those_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v religious_a jew_n and_o have_v live_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n have_v retain_v the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a which_o custom_n continue_v till_o justinian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 146_o novel_a but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o novel_a which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o make_v the_o contrary_a manifest_a the_o jew_n in_o justinian_n time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v for_o read_v only_o the_o pure_a hebrew_n text_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o beside_o that_o text_n read_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v declare_v ebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 146._o ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ebr._n that_o have_v understand_v their_o discord_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o judgement_n the_o account_n of_o their_o dispute_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n ibid._n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n some_o among_o they_o who_o only_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o read_v it_o alone_o at_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ibid._n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o greek_a interpretation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o last_o word_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a as_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o to_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n decree_n ibid._n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n who_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n read_v in_o their_o assembly_n a_o version_n in_o greek_a or_o in_o another_o vulgar_a language_n according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n ibid._n abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a write_n in_o greek_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o in_o every_o other_o language_n for_o example_n in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n be_v they_o dwell_v cappel_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o justinian_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o not_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o introduce_v among_o they_o but_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v justinian_n constitution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o read_v in_o those_o day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o version_n or_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o country_n they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n and_o all_o palestine_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n join_v a_o interpretation_n in_o chaldee_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o probability_n that_o the_o custom_n the_o jew_n
have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n of_o read_v private_o every_o saturday_n a_o parasca_n or_o section_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o therefore_o prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v those_o version_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o version_n add_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a text_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v a_o interpreter_n till_o that_o time_n who_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o other_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o custom_n that_o ancient_a usage_n have_v altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o read_v these_o only_a private_o this_o they_o also_o observe_v as_o to_o their_o service_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n although_o they_o have_v translation_n of_o they_o in_o several_a language_n chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n to_o observe_v particular_o the_o principal_a hebraism_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n in_o general_a they_o may_v be_v find_v collect_v in_o the_o sacred_a philology_n of_o john_n vorstius_n who_o have_v enlarge_v sufficient_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n gatakerus_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o phochen_n vid._n if_o he_o be_v the_o english_a whittaker_n if_o this_o author_n name_n be_v thomas_n may_v likewise_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o shall_v only_o confine_v myself_o here_o to_o salmasius_n his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v hellenist_n hellen._n salm._n in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n because_o this_o name_n can_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a country_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o seventy_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a if_o they_o join_v to_o it_o any_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v salmasius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o and_o who_o live_v in_o judah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n there_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n can_v assume_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew-hellenist_a but_o have_v be_v breed_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o study_v under_o the_o renown_a rabbin_z gamaliel_n he_o denominate_v himself_o a_o mere_a hebrew_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n indeed_o since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a who_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v all_o these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o least_o trouble_n imaginable_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o appellation_n of_o jews-hellenists_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o those_o several_a country_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v true_a hellenist_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o every_o jew_n who_o write_v in_o that_o greek_a which_o we_o have_v former_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v a_o hellenist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n he_o use_v in_o write_v his_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v true_o hellenist_n because_o they_o compose_v their_o version_n in_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o of_o chaldaism_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o consequent_o natural_a bear_v jew_n be_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n jews-hellenists_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o book_n as_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n st._n paul_n be_v indeed_o bear_v a_o hellenist_n have_v learn_v the_o greek_a language_n from_o his_o infancy_n but_o be_v afterward_o educate_v in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o become_v a_o pure_a hebrew_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hellenist_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o greek_a style_n full_a of_o hebraism_n in_o which_o by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v consist_v salmasius_n do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o language_n do_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o language_n do_v not_o change_v if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n phrase_n 131._o salm._n de_fw-fr lang._n hellen._n p._n 131._o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o pure_a greek_a term_n can_v constitute_v a_o particular_a language_n or_o dialect_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o do_v only_o give_v a_o new_a character_n of_o the_o language_n the_o style_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o example_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a yet_o none_o ever_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a language_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a dialect_n common_a to_o a_o whole_a nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o community_n they_o be_v content_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v it_o be_v only_o call_v if_o one_o please_v a_o new_a character_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a full_a of_o hebraism_n we_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o hellenisticary_n abuse_v the_o word_n language_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v explain_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o the_o general_n language_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n greek_n or_o hellenist_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v st._n paul_n for_o example_n speak_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v at_o tarsus_n philon_n speak_v the_o greek_a of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v he_o have_v study_v that_o language_n with_o great_a application_n he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o be_v exceed_o polish_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a because_o it_o be_v consecrate_a chief_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n and_o who_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v more_o hellenisticary_n than_o the_o jews-hellenists_a themselves_o because_o their_o style_n do_v
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v under_o every_o particular_a page_n some_o variety_n that_o have_v be_v separately_z print_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n if_o mr._n saubert_n have_v continue_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o work_n have_v be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v observe_v those_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o several_a version_n or_o which_o confirm_v those_o various_a rendition_n he_o have_v also_o add_v some_o critical_a note_n by_o way_n of_o illustration_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v exact_a although_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o one_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o importance_n see_v it_o do_v require_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o one_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o men._n nevertheless_o that_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o error_n that_o be_v in_o walton_n collection_n 1672._o in_o 1672._o and_o he_o prefix_v a_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v print_v at_o helmstat_n where_o he_o discourse_v judicious_o of_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o different_a rendition_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o same_o subject_a but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n have_v only_o do_v it_o occasional_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o various_a greek_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n beza_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v that_o ancient_a version_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v eliz._n acknowledge_v aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la veteris_fw-la interpretis_fw-la lectionem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la interdum_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la multò_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nempè_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la emendatius_fw-la aliquod_fw-la exemplar_n nactus_fw-la est_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la regin_v eliz._n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o greek_a copy_n more_o exact_a than_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a ibid._n present_a quà m_fw-la immeritò_fw-la erasmus_fw-la multis_fw-la veterem_fw-la interpretem_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la dissentiebat_fw-la fateor_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la nactus_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la comperimus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la eam_fw-la intorpretationem_fw-la niti_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la bez._n ibid._n he_o do_v allege_v that_o erasmus_n do_v sometime_o reject_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v very_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_a say_v beza_n if_o we_o only_o consider_v the_o new_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o interpreter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o more_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o act_v with_o reason_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n beza_n himself_o who_o own_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o version_n of_o erasmus_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o same_o himself_o not_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o original_a of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o which_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o perfection_n they_o pretend_v only_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o make_v new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o their_o version_n because_o they_o only_o consult_v a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o greek_a edition_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o consult_v several_a manuscript_n copies_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o readins_n peter_n faxard_v a_o noble_a spanish_a marquis_n of_o veles_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o sort_n of_o collection_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v mariana_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o ad_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la graeci_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la marginem_fw-la minio_fw-la varias_fw-la lectiones_fw-la suâ_fw-la manu_fw-la suoque_fw-la labour_v 16._o codicum_fw-la factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la octo_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la plerique_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ensign_fw-la adjecerat_fw-la petrus_n fagiardus_fw-la velesius_n marchio_n ingens_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la optimus_fw-la &_o graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la praestans_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la singulae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la essent_fw-la depromptae_fw-la notasset_fw-la mar._n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg._n c._n 17._o that_o marquis_n have_v compare_v sixteen_o greek_a manuscript_n with_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n eight_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n library_n and_o he_o have_v careful_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v found_v as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o so_o laudable_a a_o work_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o value_v be_v that_o the_o copy_n whence_o those_o various_a readins_n have_v be_v take_v be_v not_o point_v out_o mariana_n who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o manuscript_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o only_a remark_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o manuscript_n this_o jesuit_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o marquess_n copy_n in_o which_o those_o various_a readins_n be_v record_v 91._o record_v dono_n reverendissimi_fw-la joannis_n marianae_n è_fw-la societate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habco_fw-la exemplar_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la manu_fw-la transcriptae_fw-la exceptae_fw-la ex_fw-la exemplari_fw-la quas_fw-la item_n manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la adnotarat_n illustrissimus_fw-la marchio_n velesius_n petrus_n faxardus_n factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la 16._o exemplarium_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la erant_fw-la octo_fw-la ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la lacerd_v advers._fw-la sac._n c._n 91._o make_v a_o present_a thereof_o to_o lacerda_n of_o the_o same_o society_n who_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v adversaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o they_o be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o many_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n father_n morin_n do_v likewise_o insert_v in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n that_o confirm_v our_o latin_a version_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o more_o than_o 440_o place_n conformitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la cum_fw-la vetustissimis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 440_o demonstramus_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mark_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o copy_n which_o beza_n call_v claromontanum_fw-la of_o clermont_n see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o various_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o new_a make_v choice_n of_o any_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o those_o two_o book_n he_o likewise_o do_v add_v some_o note_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o vulgar_a he_o conclude_v 4._o conclude_v plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la legi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o vulgato_fw-la textu_fw-la graeco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o versiombus_fw-la suis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la fidem_fw-la textum_fw-la graecè_fw-la semel_fw-la excusum_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la codicibus_fw-la mss._n versiones_fw-la
section_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n to_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o he_o have_v amend_v by_o good_a greek_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n observe_v betwixt_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o several_a gospel_n and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v st._n jerome_n canon_n legeris_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la confusionis_fw-la errore_fw-la sublato_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la omne_fw-la scies_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la sva_fw-la quaeque_fw-la restitues_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o the_o like_a edition_n in_o that_o cambridge_n copy_n dam._n hieron_n praef_n in_o iu._n evan._n ad_fw-la dam._n which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beza_n note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o volume_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o beza_n and_o likewise_o some_o other_o critic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o change_n deliver_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o be_v only_o found_v on_o wide_a conjecture_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n with_o st._n jerome_n observation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n that_o learned_a father_n amend_v they_o by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o of_o cambridge_n that_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o addition_n in_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v perfect_o agree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a library_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v only_o for_o example_n in_o the_o latter_a copy_n that_o we_o read_v chap._n 6._o of_o st._n john_n v._o 56._o these_o word_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o also_o in_o my_o father_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o beza_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o addition_n in_o uno_fw-la codice_fw-la vetusto_fw-la say_v he_o mirum_fw-la hic_fw-la quiddam_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o copy_n than_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o he_o likewise_o do_v place_n this_o addition_n immediate_o after_o the_o 53_o verse_n whereas_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 68_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o 56_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o one_o of_o robert_n stephen_n copy_n whence_o that_o calvinist_n may_v have_v take_v it_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o ancient_n cambridge_n copy_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o 53._o that_o haec_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la temerè_fw-la non_fw-la expunxerim_n ac_fw-la prasertim_fw-la priorem_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la admiserim_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la illo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la reperta_fw-la certè_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la suppositam_fw-la esse_fw-la suspicor_fw-la quia_fw-la simile_n nihil_fw-la alibi_fw-la invenio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la usquam_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la sumendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praeterito_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o exemplar_n illud_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la desumpsimus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la collatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o bohemorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelii_n odium_fw-la addere_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 6._o joann_n v._o 53._o he_o dare_v not_o whole_o reject_v that_o addition_n especial_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v find_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o also_o admit_v it_o because_o he_o read_v it_o only_o in_o one_o copy_n he_o do_v add_v afterward_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v supposititious_a because_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o take_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o copy_n whence_o that_o read_n be_v take_v be_v compare_v in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v something_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o zealous_a for_o his_o calvinism_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o he_o often_o call_v vetustissimum_fw-la &_o admirandae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la codicem_fw-la the_o bohemian_o have_v not_o come_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n stephen_n greek_a copy_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o other_o in_o italy_n be_v very_o sincere_a in_o that_o place_n that_o addition_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n then_o of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v evangelical_n or_o protestant_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v always_o several_a gloss_n add_v to_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o those_o same_o book_n beside_o some_o illustration_n that_o be_v insert_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n for_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o beza_n disingenuity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o do_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o design_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o i_o may_v give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o ancient_n cambridge_n manuscript_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o its_o readins_n whilst_o true_a reason_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v f._n morin_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o collection_n that_o junius_n the_o library_n keeper_n of_o cambridge_n have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o place_n where_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v content_v himself_o with_o publish_v those_o which_o agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v 3._o admire_v evangelium_fw-la lucae_n in_fw-la isto_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la à _fw-la vulgato_fw-la graeco_fw-la textu_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la latinâ_fw-la versione_n adeò_fw-la distat_fw-la tam_fw-la multae_fw-la periodi_fw-la vel_fw-la truncatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la superadditae_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilatae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la enunciatae_fw-la ut_fw-la legenti_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la sint_fw-la admirationi_fw-la si_fw-la transpositione_n excipias_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la nullibi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n à _fw-fr masorethico_n textu_fw-la tam_fw-la saepè_fw-la &_o enormiter_fw-la variant_n quà m_fw-la hic_fw-la lucae_n codex_fw-la à _fw-la trito_fw-la &_o vulgato_fw-la textu_fw-la sive_fw-la graeco_fw-la sive_fw-la latino_n sequitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d textûs_fw-fr lucae_n ordinem_fw-la &_o historiam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la lucae_n manuscripto_fw-la haec_fw-la olim_fw-la exscripta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hancque_fw-la varietatem_fw-la lapsu_fw-la temporis_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la jo._n mor._n exerc._n bibl._n lib._n 1._o exerc._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o enormous_a difference_n which_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n where_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o from_o the_o vulgar_a those_o variety_n say_v that_o father_n consist_v in_o entire_a period_n which_o be_v retrench_v or_o add_v strain_a or_o explain_v in_o other_o term_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masoretic_n text_n the_o transposition_n except_v which_o alter_v not_o the_o text_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o but_o because_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o another_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n into_o which_o those_o variation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n
the_o copy_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n in_o vobis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o do_v also_o happen_v often_o enough_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v put_v these_o two_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 15._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n olympiadem_fw-la verse_n 16._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o these_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n salutant_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verse_n 17._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a rogo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a of_o diligenter_n moreover_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n dicentes_fw-la vel_fw-la facientes_fw-la verse_n 18._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a benedictiones_fw-la verse_n 21._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n verse_n 24._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a seculorum_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o church_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v frequent_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n morin_n and_o f._n amelote_n that_o we_o must_v always_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o place_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o that_o greek_a be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o two_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a throughout_o and_o we_o must_v consequent_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v they_o more_o convenient_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o our_o library_n several_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o one_o another_o the_o most_o of_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o little_a like_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o observe_v that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v none_o in_o those_o two_o library_n that_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o they_o join_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v make_v mention_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v some_o different_a readins_n in_o their_o work_n the_o copy_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o alexandrine_n because_o it_o come_v from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v likewise_o very_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o cyrillus_n lucar_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o egyptian_a lady_n call_v thecle_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n who_o make_v a_o present_a of_o that_o bible_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o can_v there_o have_v be_v many_o thecle_n and_o they_o also_o give_v that_o name_n to_o some_o roman_a lady_n who_o retire_v into_o solitude_n in_o the_o east_n where_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v admire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o lady_n understand_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v also_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o st._n thecle_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o some_o monastery_n of_o that_o name_n however_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o english_a have_v print_v in_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n grotius_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o this_o critic_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o his_o citation_n in_o short_a i_o can_v give_v full_a assurance_n that_o that_o manuscript_n call_v the_o alexandrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n consult_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reading_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n be_v insert_v therein_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o stephen_n copy_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o italy_n with_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n do_v likewise_o contain_v some_o reading_n of_o those_o same_o copy_n which_o be_v revise_v and_o to_o which_o they_o annex_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sixteen_o copy_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v consult_v and_o whereof_o some_o do_v in_o many_o place_n agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v all_o these_o observation_n in_o general_n to_o supply_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o negligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a among_o their_o manuscript_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n who_o have_v peruse_v several_a of_o those_o greek_a copy_n and_o who_o signalise_v their_o diligence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v frequent_o mistake_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o manuscript_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o distinction_n that_o we_o former_o mention_v betwixt_o
varietatem_fw-la illam_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ex_fw-la librariorum_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la diversâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fraud_n ulla_fw-la pneumatomachorum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o that_o that_o diversity_n of_o point_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o interpreter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o orthodox_n author_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v different_o point_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n in_o prefer_v one_o punctation_n to_o another_o i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n for_o example_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n we_o may_v read_v that_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o read_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o manuscript_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o other_o which_o do_v place_n a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o force_v and_o according_a to_o this_o punctation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n have_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o point_n answer_v to_o our_o comma_n in_o those_o manuscript_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o true_o answer_v to_o our_o point_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o we_o call_v a_o comma_n yet_o st._n augustine_n do_v frequent_o maintain_v the_o distinction_n that_o place_n the_o point_n after_o the_o word_n nihil_fw-la he_o further_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v point_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n to_o be_v place_v after_o nihil_fw-la but_o also_o a_o comma_n after_o these_o other_o word_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v this_o father_n distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la 13._o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la pronunciari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la subdistinguamus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n c._n 13._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o pronoun_n illo_o and_o who_o favour_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la by_o this_o punctation_n but_o there_o appear_v common_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n in_o reason_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n from_o certain_a principle_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a he_o point_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n those_o dispute_n have_v so_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v four_o different_a way_n of_o point_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o this_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v then_o neglect_v the_o point_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n observe_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o commentary_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n where_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o use_v precaution_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n from_o who_o they_o remove_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v too_o nice_o on_o this_o sort_n of_o distinction_n and_o stop_n there_o common_o need_v but_o a_o little_a of_o good_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o for_o example_n but_o will_v condemn_v some_o of_o the_o modern_n for_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v make_v in_o our_o age_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n read_v chap._n 23._o of_o st._n luke_n v._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n they_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o give_v a_o very_a different_a sense_n viz._n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o verse_n the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work_n do_v once_o appear_v if_o the_o number_n of_o verse_n contain_v therein_o be_v sum_v up_o at_o the_o end_n a_o verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o line_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o number_v the_o verse_n they_o discover_v how_o many_o line_n be_v contain_v in_o any_o volume_n yet_o some_o critic_n can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v by_o those_o line_n or_o verse_n reckon_v the_o just_a content_n of_o a_o book_n because_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o they_o write_v have_v be_v unequal_a the_o line_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o line_n can_v not_o adjust_a the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work._n this_o be_v that_o which_o crojus_fw-la bring_v against_o causabon_n and_o withal_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n by_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o entire_a period_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o period_n but_o this_o objection_n do_v fall_v by_o itself_o if_o we_o make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o those_o ancient_a parchment_n which_o compose_v volume_n or_o roll_n every_o roll_n contain_v many_o page_n that_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o in_o every_o page_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o line_n and_o last_o in_o every_o line_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o roll_n which_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n as_o well_o in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n moreover_o every_o line_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o thirty_o letter_n and_o they_o call_v these_o letter_n sitta_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o versus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v divide_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v they_o have_v retain_v their_o ancient_a use_n of_o roll_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o they_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o ancient_a volume_n further_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n or_o verse_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o ordinary_a book_n in_o which_o the_o parchment_n or_o paper_n be_v
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o which_o this_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o syrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o levant_n do_v all_o read_v these_o two_o verse_n in_o their_o copy_n this_o defect_n than_o must_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o these_o two_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n 26._o luke_n potiùs_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la id_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deletum_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 26._o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a say_v maldonat_a that_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n we_o can_v precise_o determine_v in_o what_o time_n s._n john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o the_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o very_a certain_a act_n that_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v what_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o john_n have_v read_v these_o three_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v they_o as_o true_a find_v 24._o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n especial_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o he_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a ibid._n necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ibid._n to_o repeat_v what_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o requisite_a to_o promulge_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o divinity_n 14._o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o same_o clement_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n compose_v a_o spiritual_a gospel_n s._n epiphanius_n say_v also_o 12._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 12._o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o s._n john_n to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o those_o act_n of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n s._n irenaeus_n only_o say_v 1._o say_v joannes_n discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la edidit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ephesi_n asiae_n commorans_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o abide_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o apostle_n s._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n preach_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o publish_v it_o at_o ephesus_n s._n jerom_n discourse_v more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o consideration_n that_o engage_v s._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v matth._n affirm_v joannes_n cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asià _fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la semina_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n ebionis_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristos_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n frequenter_a peroutit_fw-fr coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asie_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la narrat_fw-la bistoria_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la ita_fw-la facturum_fw-la se_fw-la respondisse_fw-la si_fw-la indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o communo_fw-it omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la quo_fw-la expleto_fw-la revelatione_fw-la saturatus_fw-la illud_fw-la prooemium_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la veniens_fw-la eructavit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n obtain_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o many_o church_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n see_v himself_o so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n grant_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o public_a fast_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v end_v s._n john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o history_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o for_o one_o of_o those_o fiction_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o work_n of_o great_a value_n 4._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 99_o n._n 4._o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o ground_v this_o relation_n on_o apocryphal_a book_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la aliquo_fw-la but_o on_o a_o ancient_a and_o true_a history_n that_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o other_o writer_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqud_fw-la verâque_fw-la historiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la jam_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la explicatâ_fw-la there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n for_o be_v very_o far_o from_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n himself_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v give_v they_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alogian_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n call_v in_o greek_a logos_fw-la 3._o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o father_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v alogian_o these_o alogian_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n as_o also_o his_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n pretend_v ibid._n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o all_o these_o work_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o asia_n by_o cerinthus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o they_o account_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n